Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n judgement_n young_a youth_n 54 3 7.9519 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

it_o be_v very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o word_n betimes_o 3._o consider_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mind_v this_o work_n 1._o death_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o will_v brook_v no_o delay_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n two_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a young_a man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n oh_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a account_n he_o shall_v look_v to_o himself_o lest_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v it_o gather_v strength_n by_o every_o act_n a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o his_o thirst_n increase_v every_o act_n lessen_v fear_v and_o strengthen_v inclination_n jer._n 13._o 27._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unpliable_a a_o tree_n new_o set_v may_v be_v transplant_v but_o when_o long_o root_v not_o so_o easy_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mark_v 9_o 29._o 3._o justice_n be_v provoke_v the_o long_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o you_o first_o or_o last_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n not_o only_o at_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o david_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o god_n betime_n psal._n 25._o 7._o yet_o pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n and_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n and_o new_a affliction_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n they_o may_v stick_v by_o we_o we_o think_v trick_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o may_v have_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o your_o die_a day_n 4._o you_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o useless_a to_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o vigour_n of_o affection_n again_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a it_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o he_o betimes_o all_o time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o declare_v your_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o you_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a disciple_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o grow_v gray_a in_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o know_v he_o long_o it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o easy_a the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v enure_v to_o strictness_n betimes_o disposition_n impress_v in_o youth_n increase_n with_o we_o again_o it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o the_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o ant_n provide_v in_o summer_n for_o winter_n so_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o age_n now_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o service_n that_o while_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o affection_n god_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o our_o age_n will_v be_v a_o good_a old_a age_n use_v 1._o be_v for_o lamentation_n that_o so_o few_o youth_n take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n no_o age_n do_v despise_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o this_o which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o joseph_n or_o a_o samuel_n or_o a_o josiah_n that_o seek_v god_n betimes_o go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nazarites_n consecrate_v to_o god_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o satan_n amos_n 2._o 11._o and_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o youth_n be_v breed_v for_o a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n in_o their_o holy_a call_n separate_v from_o worldly_a delight_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o succeed_a ministry_n but_o alas_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n bring_v nothing_o thence_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vain_o follow_v the_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n how_o few_o regard_n the_o education_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o knowledge_n or_o religious_a practice_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v as_o true_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o educate_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n in_o they_o if_o their_o child_n have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o wither_a leg_n but_o not_o want_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o think_v they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o god_n word_n can_v break_v in_o with_o weight_n and_o power_n on_o young_a one_o luke_n 11._o 1._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o mat._n 21._o 15._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o parent_n mat._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v often_o be_v infuse_v good_a principle_n in_o youth_n corruption_n of_o youth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o approach_a judgement_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o young_a one_o you_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v your_o course_n begin_v with_o god_n you_o have_v no_o experience_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o rule_n you_o have_v mighty_a lust_n but_o a_o strong_a spirit_n no_o age_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v power_n to_o enlighten_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la to_o subdue_v your_o lust_n notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o it_o will_v be_v a_o
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o i●…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a of_o our_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n the_o rechabite_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n jer._n 35._o who_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o action_n our_o father_n command_v we_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o observe_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o gehazi_n go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o my_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o conscious_a to_o our_o work_n and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v 4._o god_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v he_o call_v they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o direction_n of_o little_a moment_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n in_o contemn_v they_o or_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o they_o indeed_o we_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o stand_v upon_o every_o circumstance_n but_o god_n do_v not_o think_v so_o uzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o fail_v in_o a_o circumstance_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o ark_n which_o shake_v the_o bethshemite_v sin_v in_o a_o circumstance_n it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o lot_n wife_n for_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n let_v these_o thing_n beget_v a_o awe_n upon_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o that_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v a_o unlord_v of_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o command_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o you_o rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o despise_v his_o command_n more_o particular_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n or_o against_o conscience_n you_o may_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n by_o this_o all_o sin_n they_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o from_o oblivion_n or_o from_o rebellion_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o then_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a to_o strike_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v not_o so_o ill_o take_v as_o in_o the_o open_a light_n so_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o oblivion_n which_o be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o such_o explicit_a thought_n as_o to_o revive_v his_o knowledge_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v overtake_v gal._n 6._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n too_o why_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v fresh_a and_o great_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o rebellion_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o light_n and_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o omission_n or_o commission_n we_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n of_o commission_n against_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o we_o omit_v a_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n second_o come_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o from_o thence_o note_n doct._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v what_o god_n have_v require_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o diligent_o 1._o because_o the_o matter_n of_o keep_v god_n precept_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o manner_n also_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v service_n but_o service_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o i_o so_o run_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o run_v but_o so_o run_v not_o as_o in_o jest_n but_o as_o in_o good_a earnest_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o seethe_v hot_a in_o spirit_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o boil_v over_o in_o our_o life_n and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o servant_n effectual_a prayer_n that_o prayer_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o life_n in_o it_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v require_v but_o fervency_n not_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a devotion_n so_o luk._n 8._o 18._o not_o only_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n and_o act._n 26._o 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o their_o strength_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o for_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v but_o with_o readiness_n and_o freeness_n be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v like_o life-honey_n it_o must_v drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v very_o valuable_a upon_o several_a ground_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n what_o do_v god_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v weigh_v a_o action_n he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o bulk_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o what_o heart_n it_o be_v do_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v well_o therefore_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v look_v to_o as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n against_o slightness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o diligence_n josh._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o world_n think_v of_o why_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o hate_v the_o least_o fail_v and_o very_o jealous_a sin_n awaken_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v punish_v for_o very_o little_a fail_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o one_o lie_n zacharias_n strike_v dumb_a for_o a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n moses_n for_o a_o few_o rash_a word_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n david_n for_o a_o proud_a conceit_n in_o number_v the_o people_n lose_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o die_v for_o unworthy_a receive_n god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o work_n negligent_o mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v slight_a in_o his_o service_n christian_n we_o owe_v our_o best_a to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o excellency_n in_o our_o thought_n when_o every_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n 5._o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n god_n have_v leave_v this_o trust_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o precept_n therefore_o it_o be_v
great_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n how_o often_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o thus_o with_o god_n child_n that_o their_o right_n be_v more_o confirm_v to_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o their_o sense_n be_v lose_v then_o they_o be_v more_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_v again_o a_o summer_n sun_n that_o be_v cloud_v yield_v more_o comfort_n and_o warmth_n to_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v bright_a these_o cloudy_a time_n have_v their_o use_n and_o their_o fruit_n and_o christian_n have_v the_o less_o of_o a_o happy_a part_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o holiness_n and_o less_o of_o sweetness_n and_o sensible_a consolation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o grace_n 4._o there_o be_v desertio_fw-la correctiva_fw-la &_o eruditiva_fw-la a_o desertion_n for_o correction_n and_o a_o desertion_n for_o instruction_n sometime_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o correction_n for_o former_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a overclouding_a for_o our_o unkind_a and_o ungracious_a deal_n with_o he_o god_n may_v do_v it_o for_o sin_n nay_o many_o time_n for_o old_a sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v he_o may_v charge_v they_o anew_o upon_o the_o conscience_n job_n 13._o 24._o compare_v with_o v._n 26._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n many_o that_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n in_o their_o youth_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o about_o it_o in_o their_o age_n a_o man_n will_v smart_v for_o his_o ungracious_a course_n first_o or_o last_o sometime_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o instruction_n it_o instruct_v we_o chief_o to_o show_v we_o god_n sovereignty_n with_o the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o best_a comfort_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o show_v we_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v free_a to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v he_o be_v lord_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o the_o heavenly_a irradiation_n and_o outshining_n of_o his_o love_n be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n god_n will_v dispense_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o mariner_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_n with_o god_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o desire_v a_o westerly_a gale_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o wind_n and_o he_o will_v dispose_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n so_o the_o comfort_n and_o outshining_n of_o his_o love_n be_v his_o and_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o give_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a again_o to_o show_v we_o the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o best_a comfort_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a and_o high_a influx_n of_o comfort_n this_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o with_o we_o god_n may_v withdraw_v observe_v it_o often_o after_o the_o high_a enlargement_n there_o may_v be_v some_o forsake_v cant._n 5._o 1._o there_o we_o read_v of_o a_o feast_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o belove_a come_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v here_o they_o be_v feast_v with_o love_n present_o we_o read_v of_o desertion_n the_o spouse_n wax_v lazy_a and_o drowsy_a and_o christ_n be_v go_v then_o she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o find_v he_o paul_n have_v his_o rapture_n then_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o busset_a he_o the_o same_o disciple_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o christ_n transfiguration_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 17._o the_o same_o disciple_n be_v choose_v also_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26._o 37._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n first_o they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o suffering_n jeremiah_n in_o one_o line_n sing_v of_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o next_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n jer._n 20._o 13_o 14._o after_o the_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n may_v be_v a_o sad_a suspension_n jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o but_o his_o thigh_n halt_v there_o need_v something_o to_o humble_a the_o creature_n after_o these_o experience_n 5._o desertion_n be_v either_o feel_v or_o not_o feel_v not_o feel_v and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o usual_o end_v in_o some_o notable_a fall_n as_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o then_o he_o run_v into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o draw_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n god_n child_n when_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o come_n and_o go_n they_o fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o begin_v their_o wo._n we_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n than_o we_o faint_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o go_n then_o that_o make_v way_n for_o some_o scandal_n and_o imprudent_a and_o unseemly_a action_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o some_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o be_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o if_o we_o do_v not_o murmur_v but_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v the_o loss_n make_v up_o than_o it_o be_v better_a meek_a acknowledgement_n be_v better_a than_o complain_v expostulation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o work_v kind_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o a_o partial_a desertion_n those_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o obey_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o utter_a immunity_n from_o desertion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o total_a we_o shall_v find_v for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o and_o heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o not_o utter_o yet_o in_o part_n they_o may_v be_v forsake_v elijah_n be_v forsake_v but_o not_o as_o ahab_n peter_n be_v forsake_v in_o part_n but_o not_o as_o judas_n that_o be_v utter_o forsake_v until_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o carnal_a professor_n be_v forsake_v utter_o until_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n fit_a for_o the_o devil_n tooth_n david_n be_v forsake_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o better_v but_o saul_n be_v forsake_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v say_v theophylact_fw-mi god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 80._o 4._o so_o as_o to_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o abate_v their_o strength_n the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v be_v much_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o so_o as_o sin_n may_v break_v out_o and_o they_o fall_v foul_o but_o not_o utter_o forsake_v but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o god_n be_v present_a present_v in_o light_n sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o strength_n when_o he_o manifest_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n so_o as_o to_o mourn_v under_o it_o and_o present_a in_o awaken_n desire_v though_o not_o in_o give_v enjoyment_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o esteem_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v there_o be_v some_o light_n and_o love_v yet_o leave_v manifest_v by_o our_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a desertion_n and_o a_o eternal_a desertion_n one_o be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o little_a while_n indeed_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a winter_n of_o it_o sometime_o as_o david_n lie_v for_o many_o month_n under_o his_o sin_n until_o nathan_n rouse_v he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n love_v they_o but_o the_o eternal_a forsake_v be_v of_o the_o final_a impenitent_a when_o god_n say_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o for_o the_o kind_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o desertion_n 1._o to_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o wantonness_n and_o our_o unkind_a deal_n with_o christ._n if_o we_o neglect_v he_o upon_o frivolous_a pretence_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v go_v cant._n 5._o 2._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o see_v v_o 6._o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o god_n call_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n she_o that_o will_v not_o open_v to_o christ_n when_o
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
open_v that_o and_o there_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o vehemency_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n covet_v to_o desire_v thy_o judgement_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v break_v and_o crack_v in_o stretch_v so_o say_v david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n here_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v only_a strength_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v express_v and_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v painful_a and_o affect_v the_o body_n with_o impression_n answerable_a thereunto_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o delay_n of_o satisfy_v the_o affection_n increase_v the_o pain_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o do_v desire_n they_o be_v even_o break_v in_o heart_n as_o prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n like_o apple_n of_o paradise_n comfort_v and_o revive_v now_o the_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n at_o all_o time_n not_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n doct._n god_n child_n have_v a_o strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o affection_n towards_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n there_o consider_v the_o object_n the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a exercise_n to_o read_v it_o and_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o explain_v they_o submit_v to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o also_o who_o have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n therefore_o james_n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o mere_o that_o you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o to_o replenish_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o find_v more_o liberty_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o property_n of_o it_o you_o have_v they_o here_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v earnest_a 2._o a_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o faint_a and_o cold_a wish_n but_o such_o as_o have_v heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v by_o what_o expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o infant_n after_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o by_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water-brook_n psal._n 42._o 1._o to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v as_o a_o brook_n of_o water_n to_o a_o chase_a hart_n it_o refresh_v and_o revive_v it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o long_a woman_n vers_n 40._o of_o this_o psalm_n behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fond_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o appetite_n which_o a_o hungry_a man_n have_v towards_o his_o meat_n after_o a_o long_a abstinence_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n and_o thirsty_a man_n long_v after_o drink_v psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o cool_v air_n to_o the_o weary_a psal._n 119._o 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n tire_v with_o run_v gape_v for_o breath_n to_o take_v in_o some_o cool_a air_n and_o refresh_a what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v they_o strain_n and_o reach_n of_o wit_n or_o the_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v such_o languid_a motion_n this_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o such_o expression_n therefore_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v conceit_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n yea_o or_o no._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a so_o it_o be_v not_o fleet_v but_o constant_a many_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o abide_v not_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o kind_n 1._o some_o out_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o novice_n as_o the_o stancarist_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o low_a a_o dispensation_n for_o our_o after_o growth_n it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n they_o think_v but_o afterward_o we_o must_v live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affection_n ever_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o at_o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o prize_n the_o word_n in_o adversity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o live_v upon_o then_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o study_v the_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o despise_v it_o but_o david_n make_v use_v of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prosperity_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o adversity_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o pride_n in_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n in_o affliction_n the_o word_n be_v his_o cordial_n in_o worldly_a increase_n it_o be_v his_o antidote_n and_o so_o at_o all_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o word_n either_o for_o one_o necessity_n or_o another_o 3._o some_o during_o a_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o desire_v strong-water_n in_o a_o pang_n not_o for_o a_o constant_a diet_n while_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o word_n o_o send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n then_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o love_v 4._o some_o out_o of_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n they_o go_v on_o smooth_o for_o a_o while_n as_o herod_n who_o hear_v glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o so_o do_v many_o till_o the_o word_n come_v to_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n than_o they_o run_v to_o earthly_a pleasure_n again_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o difficulty_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n they_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n 5._o some_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mere_a novelty_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o minister_n have_v countenance_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o flourish_n none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n but_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n be_v go_v and_o john_n fall_v under_o the_o
rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o plain_a scriptural_a truth_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a many_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o plain_a for_o their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v it_o other_o too_o stale_a for_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v my_o word_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o will_v disguise_v religion_n to_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o mock_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o centurion_n coat_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o robe_n and_o then_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o foolish_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o mockage_n rather_o than_o reverence_v 3._o this_o satiety_n bewray_v itself_o by_o our_o affection_n too_o novel_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v that_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o spiritual_a blast_n that_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o man_n must_v have_v new_a thing_n and_o conceit_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fashion_n and_o then_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o run_v from_o one_o fancy_n to_o another_o till_o they_o quite_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o vertiginous_a spirit_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o mariner_n compass_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o every_o wind_n this_o wind_n take_v they_o and_o then_o another_o such_o light_a chaff_n be_v man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v old_a truth_n with_o new_a affection_n and_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o new_a quickning_n 4._o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n then_o they_o think_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n shall_v make_v they_o better_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o try_v experiment_n so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o then_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o as_o a_o brand_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o burn_a 5._o by_o our_o worldly_a project_n man_n show_v a_o loathe_n of_o this_o word_n by_o their_o eagerness_n to_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n with_o martha_n be_v cumber_v with_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o we_o be_v very_o fervorous_a in_o worldly_a affair_n there_o we_o can_v experiment_n this_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o this_o coldness_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o fervent_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o god_n there_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o thy_o memorial_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 1._o to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o if_o light_a natural_a be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o visible_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o intellectual_a world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o then_o they_o judge_v so_o indeed_o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o say_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a at_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a the_o sun_n set_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o vernal_a and_o so_o be_v six_o whole_a month_n under_o a_o perpetual_a night_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o return_n with_o what_o clap_v of_o hand_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n do_v they_o welcome_v the_o sun_n again_o into_o their_o part_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o welcome_v it_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n give_v this_o for_o a_o motto_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la after_o darkness_n light_n imply_v that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v after_o a_o long_a darkness_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o to_o those_o northern_a people_n while_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o that_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o dangerous_a shelf_n o_o with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v day_n again_o act_n 27._o so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o way_n or_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v but_o by_o half_a a_o light_n how_o desirable_a be_v sure_a direction_n now_o this_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v against_o apostasy_n they_o have_v that_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o be_v under_o weak_a performance_n the_o word_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o pity_v you_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o deep_a cross_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n will_v show_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o then_o they_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o worldly_a provision_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n it_o say_v be_v content_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o
hope_n in_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o in_o his_o work_n now_o if_o god_n have_v special_o excite_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n or_o vain_a expectation_n like_v as_o of_o they_o that_o dream_n it_o be_v god_n word_n you_o build_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o god_n operation_n he_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o what_o be_v a_o confidence_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_a faith_n seem_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n whenas_o it_o be_v indeed_o build_v upon_o our_o own_o conceit_n now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v that_o faith_n good_a but_o when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sure_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n raise_n 1._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o that_o absolute_o which_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v conditional_o and_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a which_o be_v join_v to_o all_o promise_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a life_n in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n exercise_v his_o child_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o prove_v our_o submission_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o that_o be_v encouragement_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 18._o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n discover_v less_o of_o heaven_n he_o promise_v more_o of_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o many_o tribulation_n in_o our_o passage_n yea_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o other_o have_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o god_n think_v the_o sight_n of_o happiness_n to_o come_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v their_o trouble_n and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n in_o another_o world_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n lest_o their_o country_n flit_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o hope_n but_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o r●…on_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o when_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o clear_a we_o must_v not_o absolute_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o effect_n jonah_n 3._o 9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o so_o joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o in_o this_o clause_n i_o put_v believer_n who_o have_v sin_v away_o their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v he_o speak_v doubtful_o zeph._n 2._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fierce_a anger_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n in_o such_o case_n the_o soul_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n and_o can_v speak_v neither_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o unbelief_n half_a canaan_n half_a ashdod_n there_o be_v a_o twilight_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n god_n in_o these_o case_n raise_v no_o other_o confidence_n to_o heighten_v mercy_n and_o try_v how_o we_o can_v venture_v upon_o god_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o zadok_v carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n when_o god_n condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a and_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o strong_a our_o confidence_n the_o better_a 2._o when_o god_n raise_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o particular_a express_a hope_n as_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a nature_n and_o be_v conditional_o promise_v and_o where_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o though_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o god_n glory_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v mercy_n but_o judgement_n yet_o his_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o save_v deliver_z and_o supply_v they_o here_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v particular_o incline_v his_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v their_o expectation_n where_o the_o qualification_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o faith_n of_o general_a mercy_n wrestle_v against_o discouragement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o child_n in_o grievous_a temptation_n to_o fasten_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o hope_n raise_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_n be_v for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a our_o necessity_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n 1._o be_v sure_a of_o your_o qualification_n for_o david_n plead_v here_o partly_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o believer_n first_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o then_o wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o dependence_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v right_a to_o
of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v thy_o law_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v show_v what_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o remember_v god_n judgement_n of_o old_a mean_v thereby_o his_o righteous_a dispensation_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a he_o now_o show_v that_o see_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v seize_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o great_a passion_n describe_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o assign_v 1._o a_o great_a passion_n describe_v horror_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o i_o the_o word_n for_o horror_n signify_v also_o a_o tempest_n or_o storm_n translation_n vary_v some_o read_v it_o as_o junius_n a_o storm_n overtake_v i_o ainsworth_n a_o burn_a horror_n have_v seize_v i_o and_o expound_v it_o a_o storm_n of_o terror_n and_o dismay_v the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faintness_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v i_o our_o old_a translation_n i_o be_o horrible_o afraid_a all_o translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a word_n imply_v a_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n like_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o disquiet_n and_o tremble_a to_o david_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n because_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v thy_o law_n now_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 1._o either_o because_o of_o the_o storm_n of_o trouble_v raise_v by_o they_o or_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o will_v note_v the_o outragiousness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o also_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o violent_a evil_n and_o assault_n of_o temptation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o david_n constancy_n and_o comfort_n assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o detriment_n and_o loss_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a they_o bring_v on_o common_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n will_v set_v a_o green_a one_o afire_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o much_o more_o mercy_n now_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v god_n word_n be_v trouble_v when_o they_o see_v wickedness_n increase_v they_o know_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o loss_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o issue_n therefore_o it_o cause_v a_o grievous_a horror_n and_o indignation_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o public_a spirit_n 3._o beside_o the_o common_a calamity_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v upon_o other_o the_o sore_a punishment_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o he_o which_o show_v a_o charitable_a affection_n to_o enemy_n the_o punishment_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o seize_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o david_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o good_a man_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o prefer_v doctr._n it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v god_n law_n break_v and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n because_o of_o those_o judgement_n which_o come_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n to_o any_o attentive_a and_o serious_a beholder_n for_o the_o cause_n assign_v in_o the_o text_n be_v because_o they_o forsake_v thy_o law_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o sanction_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n violate_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n grieve_v the_o godly_a their_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v and_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o may_v expect_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v god_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v slight_a of_o his_o law_n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n but_o a_o horrible_a evil_n in_o itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o fear_v whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v folly_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o best_a rule_n which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bare_a direction_n or_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o man_n so_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o poor_a worm_n be_v exalt_v above_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a now_o shall_v we_o slight_v his_o direction_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v our_o own_o way_n be_v better_a reason_n require_v that_o they_o who_o can_v choose_v for_o themselves_o shall_v obey_v their_o guide_n and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a for_o themselves_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o other_o who_o see_v far_o than_o they_o do_v as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a seek_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o can_v a_o blind_a man_n feel_v out_o his_o way_n better_o than_o another_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o choose_v it_o for_o he_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o contemn_v their_o creator_n shall_v think_v so_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o duty_n into_o a_o holy_a law_n now_o for_o we_o after_o all_o this_o to_o run_v of_o our_o head_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o foolish_a lust_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o so_o do_v every_o one_o who_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v but_o have_v a_o bind_a power_n and_o force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o counsel_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o command_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o so_o the_o second_o notion_n whereby_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v that_o of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o depretiation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psalm_n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v and_o own_o no_o law_n but_o our_o own_o lusts._n now_o though_o sinner_n do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o direct_a and_o formal_a word_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o sinful_a action_n whenever_o they_o sin_v they_o despise_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n tush_o i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n now_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o will_n cross_v by_o a_o inferior_a and_o will_v god_n take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o open_o violate_v and_o contemn_v be_v fill_v with_o horror_n will_v not_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n will_v he_o see_v his_o authority_n so_o light_o esteem_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v shameful_a ingratitude_n man_n be_v god_n beneficiary_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o create_a glory_n job_n 4._o 18._o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n so_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n excellency_n that_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o vain_a changeable_a and_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n be_v not_o true_o amiable_a to_o we_o till_o this_o effect_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o love_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o from_o self_n a_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v best_o discover_v thyself_o unto_o thyself_o that_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n thou_o may_v distinct_o behold_v thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o misery_n isaias_n when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6._o 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n he_o know_v doubtless_o something_o of_o this_o before_o but_o now_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o arrogancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o profound_a mystery_n but_o he_o be_v more_o abase_v in_o himself_o this_o light_n make_v he_o see_v his_o own_o uncleanness_n so_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hearsay_n job_n think_v himself_o something_o and_o may_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o action_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o with_o any_o patience_n self-love_n make_v we_o loathe_v other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o our_o own_o and_o self-love_n hinder_v we_o from_o represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o true_a shape_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v that_o puff_v up_o but_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n breed_v self_n loathe_v 3._o from_o sin_n it_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n this_o remembrance_n will_v represent_v filthiness_n as_o filthiness_n without_o a_o cover_n sin_n be_v a_o deformity_n to_o god_n a_o contrariety_n to_o his_o law_n the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o law_n yea_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereignty_n sin_n still_o be_v greatn_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o nature_n as_o against_o his_o authority_n purity_n goodness_n so_o there_o be_v unkindness_n disobedience_n and_o a_o blot_n in_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v 3_o ep._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v and_o trust_v for_o unless_o we_o meditate_v upon_o god_n to_o this_o end_n though_o we_o know_v god_n we_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o till_o your_o heart_n be_v move_v and_o incline_v to_o love_n fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o his_o be_v call_v for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v such_o a_o self-sufficient_a alsufficient_a and_o eternal_a be_v who_o will_v we_o own_v or_o who_o favour_n will_v we_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v now_o one_o thing_n now_o another_o or_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o can_v still_o say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v i_o be_o and_o i_o will_v be_v what_o i_o be_o friend_n be_v changeable_a their_o affection_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o themselves_o die_v and_o their_o favour_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n of_o do_v we_o good_a perish_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o duration_n or_o affection_n his_o attribute_n call_v for_o love_n his_o power_n render_v he_o the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n and_o dreadful_a adversary_n what_o more_o dreadful_a than_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v wisdom_n that_o none_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o and_o what_o more_o lovely_a than_o his_o love_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v study_v his_o name_n his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o will_v have_v more_o power_n with_o we_o how_o will_v we_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v without_o he_o we_o will_v then_o believe_v all_o opposite_a power_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o wink_v out_o either_o the_o dreadfulness_n or_o loveliness_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o desire_n will_v be_v to_o he_o and_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o be_v deadn_v to_o the_o creature_n will_v whole_o cleave_v to_o he_o 3._o doctr._n those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a affection_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v god_n name_n in_o adversity_n for_o their_o comfort_n isa._n 26._o 8_o 9_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o prosperity_n for_o a_o regulation_n and_o restraint_n to_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o free_o run_v out_o on_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 55._o 19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o god_n child_n remember_v he_o in_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8._o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n so_o ver._n 18._o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n in_o company_n they_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o alone_o they_o will_v be_v think_v of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o solitude_n joh._n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o by_o day_n they_o redeem_v time_n god_n statute_n be_v their_o song_n by_o night_n when_o they_o can_v sleep_v when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o psal._n 139._o 18._o oh_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n thus_o throng_v with_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o sleep_n good_a man_n be_v awake_a with_o god_n 1._o observe_v this_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o secret_a duty_n those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o secret_a and_o wherein_o we_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o by_o they_o many_o time_n we_o obtain_v most_o blessing_n matt._n 6._o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o david_n be_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n other_o witness_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o than_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o see_v we_o and_o approve_v we_o our_o desire_n and_o scope_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v devout_a to_o man_n or_o be_v esteem_v as_o such_o by_o they_o therefore_o beside_o public_a ordinance_n we_o shall_v give_v
sufficient_o show_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n illuminate_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n of_o judgement_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v 2._o to_o determine_v 3._o to_o direct_v and_o order_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v and_o judge_v right_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a for_o good_n so_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5._o 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v true_a and_o false_a right_a and_o wrong_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o expedient_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a as_o to_o time_n place_n person_n well_o then_o judgement_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n he_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o discern_v he_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o spiritual_o wise_a if_o they_o will_v awaken_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o regeneration_n by_o diligence_n and_o prayer_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n than_o usual_o they_o do_v as_o bodily_a taste_n do_v discern_v thing_n savoury_a from_o unsavoury_a profitable_a from_o noxious_a so_o be_v judgement_n give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o poison_n which_o the_o world_n offer_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n to_o impure_a soul_n and_o that_o wholesome_a spiritual_a milk_n which_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o scripture_n between_o savoury_a food_n and_o hurtful_a diet_n how_o neat_o soever_o cook_v the_o soul_n taste_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n and_o as_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o error_n there_o cost_v we_o dear_a 2._o to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n that_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n issue_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o we_o know_v our_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o resolvedness_n of_o mind_n never_o to_o swerve_v from_o it_o first_o the_o distinguish_a work_n proceed_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a approbation_n of_o god_n than_o the_o determine_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 11._o 23._o the_o purpose_n of_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o thou_o have_v know_v full_o my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n the_o form_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o resolution_n you_o have_v in_o psalm_n 73._o 28._o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n this_o in_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o thorough_a christian_a must_v set_v the_o bent_n and_o bias_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n strong_o upon_o it_o psalm_n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n so_o psalm_n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n these_o purpose_n have_v a_o powerful_a command_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n whatever_o they_o purpose_v with_o this_o strong_a decree_n how_o backward_o soever_o the_o heart_n be_v otherwise_o they_o will_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n it_o be_v our_o judgement_n lead_v we_o and_o guide_v and_o poise_v we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o play_v the_o fool_n if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v a_o man_n never_o take_v any_o course_n but_o his_o judgement_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v best_o and_o best_a for_o he_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n knowledge_n lead_v they_o but_o their_o judgement_n say_v to_o their_o will_n this_o be_v not_o for_o i_o the_o other_o conduce_v most_o to_o my_o profit_n honour_n or_o delight_n but_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v towards_o god_n than_o the_o man_n be_v for_o god_n 3._o to_o direct_v as_o well_o as_o to_o decree_v so_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n serve_v for_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n many_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n that_o err_v in_o particular_n and_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n but_o their_o affair_n be_v under_o no_o conduct_n particular_n be_v near_a to_o practice_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o particular_n rom._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n therefore_o beside_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n when_o particular_n be_v clothe_v with_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n which_o require_v a_o deal_n of_o prudence_n to_o determine_v they_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discourse_v general_a truth_n concern_v god_n ourselves_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n to_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o order_v our_o own_o way_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n hos._n 14._o ult_n whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n to_o direct_v be_v hard_a than_o to_o determine_v or_o distinguish_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n to_o lay_v down_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o to_o reduce_v our_o knowledge_n to_o practice_n in_o all_o case_n that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o become_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o company_n where_o we_o be_v and_o may_v have_v that_o order_n of_o our_o conversation_n aright_o psalm_n 50._o 23._o to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o relation_n business_n civil_a sacred_a light_a serious_a that_o we_o neither_o offend_v in_o excess_n nor_o defect_n that_o we_o judge_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v better_o what_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pay_v reverence_n to_o superior_n how_o most_o profitable_o to_o converse_v with_o equal_n what_o compassion_n to_o inferior_n how_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o husband_n wife_n father_n child_n wisdom_n make_v we_o profitable_a in_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o let_v husband_n dwell_v with_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n require_v to_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v profitable_o and_o christianly_o with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o short_a how_o to_o love_v our_o friend_n in_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n for_o god_n how_o to_o converse_v secret_o with_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v open_o before_o man_n how_o to_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unserviceable_a yet_o how_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o the_o spirit_n how_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n
recreation_n when_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v what_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n what_o for_o worship_n when_o to_o speak_v when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o to_o praise_v and_o when_o to_o reprove_v how_o to_o give_v and_o how_o to_o take_v when_o to_o scatter_v when_o to_o keep_v back_o or_o withhold_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n aright_o require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o exactness_n and_o tenderness_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v but_o alas_o where_o this_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v soon_o offend_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n sobriety_n piety_n and_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o that_o course_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o sour_a superstition_n and_o rigorous_a course_n of_o observance_n charity_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o wastfulness_n or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o scandal_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o religion_n not_o perform_v justice_n we_o shall_v govern_v to_o god_n dishonour_n obey_v to_o his_o wrong_n punish_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o forbear_v with_o too_o much_o lenity_n our_o reproof_n will_v be_v reproach_n our_o praise_n flattery_n sobriety_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o necessary_a comfort_n or_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n either_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o make_v ourselves_o unserviceable_a or_o wrong_v the_o soul_n and_o burden_n and_o oppress_v it_o with_o vain_a delight_n in_o short_a even_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n will_v degenerate_v our_o fear_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o desperation_n or_o our_o hope_n into_o presumption_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o light_a credulity_n or_o our_o search_n after_o truth_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n or_o irresolution_n our_o patience_n will_v be_v stupidness_n or_o our_o constancy_n obstinacy_n we_o shall_v either_o slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o but_o far_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o most_o christian_n who_o have_v many_o time_n good_a affection_n but_o no_o prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o order_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o all_o affection_n but_o no_o judgement_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 3._o zeal_n shall_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o only_a fervidus_fw-la but_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o bright_a a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v oh_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n good_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v indict_v prayer_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o colos._n 1._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o again_o colos._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n these_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v warm_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o the_o mischief_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o defect_n be_v so_o great_a to_o themselves_o to_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o distinguish_n or_o discern_v act_n of_o judgement_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v meat_n will_v soon_o eat_v what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o disapprove_v the_o contrary_a our_o fancy_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o every_o slight_a appearance_n as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o gen._n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n our_o affection_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o judge_v by_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o duty_n and_o conscience_n the_o affection_n be_v easy_o bribe_v by_o those_o bastard_n good_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o may_v conspire_v in_o error_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o be_v usual_o the_o opposite_a party_n against_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n good_a man_n may_v deceive_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n may_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o young_a one_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n also_o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n but_o he_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a plight_n then_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o test_n to_o taste_v doctrine_n and_o try_v thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a condemn_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o god_n condemn_v 2._o without_o the_o determine_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o fickle_a and_o irresolute_a shall_v we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n many_o man_n religion_n last_v but_o for_o a_o pang_n it_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a frame_n and_o constitution_n for_o want_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolute_a peremptory_a decree_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n levity_n and_o waver_v in_o religion_n man_n take_v up_o opinion_n light_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o light_o again_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n eph._n 4_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v when_o persecution_n come_v especial_o if_o we_o see_v those_o man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n fall_v away_o if_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n man_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o not_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o countenance_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a man_n but_o convince_a reason_n by_o which_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n set_v for_o god_n so_o for_o practice_n we_o be_v off_o and_o on_o unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n why_o because_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o good_a motion_n before_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o in_o have_v they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o sudden_a imperfect_a motion_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v aside_o and_o give_v over_o by_o contrary_a
be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n or_o suffer_v a_o evil_a practice_n be_v prejudice_v and_o bias_v by_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v what_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o therefore_o david_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o text_n i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v this_o word_n be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o thou_o require_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v about_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o jangle_n about_o question_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v and_o esteem_v for_o our_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v and_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o in_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v we_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o those_o that_o will_v have_v good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o they_o may_v neither_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o good_a how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o prov._n 19_o 2._o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v in_o part_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n or_o else_o all_o be_v nought_o and_o will_v tend_v to_o evil_a then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n satisfy_v these_o desire_n when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v suit_v promise_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o send_v mean_n and_o bless_v mean_n as_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o all_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v we_o continual_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o you_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o it_o we_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n there_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a counsel_n it_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o no_o case_n can_v be_v put_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v conscience_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o cursory_a read_n but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v complete_o wise_a by_o frequent_a read_n hear_v meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o confer_v about_o it_o there_o you_o find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v therefore_o you_o must_v hear_v it_o with_o application_n read_v it_o with_o meditation_n 1._o hear_v it_o with_o application_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v mean_n both_o light_n and_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v man_n grow_v brutish_a and_o wild_a it_o be_v a_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o jame_v 1._o 19_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o we_o must_v still_o apply_v what_o we_o hear_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5._o ult_n loe_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n return_v upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n 2._o read_v scripture_n be_v every_o man_n work_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v other_o write_n though_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o moral_a sentence_n of_o seneca_n and_o plutarch_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n word_n god_n language_n have_v a_o special_a energy_n here_o must_v be_v your_o study_n and_o your_o delight_n psalm_n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n your_o taste_n be_v not_o right_a when_o you_o relish_v and_o savour_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevail_a we_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o but_o when_o conscience_n and_o the_o word_n be_v work_v together_o we_o own_v it_o as_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v study_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v promise_n doctrine_n example_n of_o the_o word_n ready_a and_o familiar_a upon_o all_o occasion_n other_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a because_o they_o have_v not_o scripture_n ready_a in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n seasonable_o remember_v and_o urge_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n no_o diligence_n here_o can_v be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a sapless_a indiscreet_a with_o other_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourselves_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o every_o temptation_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n before_o any_o art_n of_o man_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o head_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a own_o god_n in_o what_o you_o find_v 4._o long_o use_n and_o exercise_n do_v much_o increase_n judgement_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o discern_v fix_v direct_v guide_v your_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o man_n of_o full_a age_n by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o by_o much_o attention_n study_v and_o meditation_n man_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v a_o more_o discern_a faculty_n and_o understand_v better_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a and_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
usual_o soul-necessity_n be_v overlook_v we_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o conceit_n we_o be_v well_o already_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o offer_a remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_a remedy_n to_o repair_v our_o collapse_a state_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v see_v our_o necessity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n that_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n either_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v 3._o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n not_o to_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o look_v not_o to_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v gold_n and_o silver_n buy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o believer_n look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v whether_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o or_o little_a of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o much_o will_v lie_v upon_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o canaan_n nor_o account_v of_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o money_n shall_v be_v a_o vile_a thing_n instead_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v carry_v away_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o die_v eccles._n 5._o 15._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n or_o go_v with_o we_o into_o another_o world_n after_o death_n be_v no_o happiness_n or_o solid_a tranquillity_n 4._o they_o have_v have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v a_o appetite_n follow_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o make_v we_o desire_v spiritual_a food_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o find_v these_o comfort_n verify_v in_o we_o than_o we_o come_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n till_o we_o come_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o it_o in_o deep_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o world_n try_v it_o and_o loathe_v it_o it_o be_v more_o in_o fancy_n than_o fruition_n because_o the_o imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v but_o the_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v it_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v gain_v there_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o disprove_v those_o that_o prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o four_o sort_n 1._o this_o be_v gross_o do_v by_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n that_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o by_o those_o who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n the_o devil_n need_v not_o offer_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o less_o with_o thanks_o for_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n gain_v will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n sure_o no_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o can_v violate_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o little_a gain_n get_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o apparent_a trial_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v obey_v god_n or_o comply_v with_o your_o interest_n you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o leave_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o as_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a treasure_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o christ_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_a the_o thessalonian_n show_v their_o love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n but_o when_o you_o decline_v duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v your_o interest_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o you_o prefer_v to_o some_o this_o may_v be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v conscionable_a in_o my_o call_v i_o shall_v be_v poor_a keep_v touch_n and_o honesty_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o my_o loss_n how_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o inconveniency_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n do_v by_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o gain_n sake_n and_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o merchant_n who_o remove_v for_o traffic_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o profess_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n especial_o when_o they_o send_v youth_n thither_o and_o novice_n and_o person_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v like_o turn_v a_o child_n loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o contagious_a person_n or_o set_v a_o empty_a pitcher_n to_o crack_v before_o the_o fire_n commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n or_o person_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o make_v our_o constant_a residence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n you_o make_v religion_n to_o stoop_v to_o gain_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o high_a and_o heroical_a a_o instance_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o degeneration_n i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o read_v of_o one_o rabbi_n joseph_n who_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a gain_n to_o teach_v hebrew_n where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n let_v we_o christian_n remember_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o refine_o do_v by_o they_o who_o by_o earthly_a
48._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o silver_n be_v not_o refine_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v and_o wrought_v out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v good_a day_n if_o god_n shall_v so_o refine_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v to_o dross_n but_o metal_n that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o castaway_n they_o must_v have_v something_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a psal._n 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o common_a grace_n heb._n 6._o 9_o but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n those_o good_a mood_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o common_a conversation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v something_o rare_a and_o singular_a not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a loose_a rate_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n business_n in_o heaven_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a as_o dross_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a metal_n 1._o god_n have_v many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o matth._n 3._o 12._o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o corn_n so_o dross_n from_o metal_n isai._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o evil_a among_o they_o ezek._n 20._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o this_o god_n do_v by_o destroy_v waste_a judgement_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o punishment_n prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v god_n do_v it_o now_o but_o he_o will_v full_o and_o final_o do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o refuse_v matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o then_o a_o segregation_n never_o to_o meet_v more_o nor_o be_v mingle_v more_o now_o god_n do_v it_o in_o part_n but_o then_o more_o full_o 2._o the_o reason_n first_o god_n do_v so_o lest_o the_o silver_n itself_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dross_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v one_o another_o natural_a corruption_n within_o meeting_n with_o example_n without_o isai._n 6._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o disease_n prepare_v come_v into_o infectious_a company_n be_v soon_o infect_v god_n choice_a people_n have_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n need_v to_o purge_v out_o their_o dross_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v apt_a to_o contract_v pollution_n and_o to_o degenerate_v and_o the_o choice_a plant_n of_o the_o covenant-stock_n to_o run_v wild_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o dispensation_n second_o that_o impunity_n may_v not_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o encourage_v other_o god_n suffer_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n man_n sin_v the_o more_o free_o and_o secure_o when_o a_o judgement_n do_v not_o present_o overtake_v they_o when_o sinner_n go_v on_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n but_o god_n will_v in_o every_o age_n clear_v his_o providence_n by_o bring_v of_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n three_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o hateful_a their_o provocation_n be_v and_o more_o severe_o punish_v amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n be_v bring_v to_o barrenness_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n the_o dear_a love_n the_o high_a engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o his_o people_n as_o dross_n with_o the_o silver_n god_n put_v they_o away_o use._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n will_v distinguish_v he_o will_v divide_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o other_o metal_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o one_o and_o preserve_v the_o other_o david_n pray_v psal._n 26._o 9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v he_o common_a with_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v his_o harvest_n for_o cut_v down_o for_o cut_v and_o bind_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v now_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v sever_v himself_o in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n god_n will_v distinguish_v his_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o better_a when_o he_o sever_v the_o dross_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a still_o he_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o own_o jewel_n that_o lie_v hide_v among_o they_o when_o all_o be_v shake_v round_o about_o they_o god_n can_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o noah_n his_o own_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v in_o common_a judgement_n several_a scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o josh._n 3._o 10._o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o from_o before_o you_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n isai._n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o god_n will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a use_v 2._o that_o a_o few_o wicked_a man_n may_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n as_o achan_n upon_o israel_n two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o
providence_n this_o tenderness_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n familiarity_n with_o man_n breed_v contempt_n familiarity_n with_o god_n not_o so_o none_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o know_v he_o best_o and_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o none_o rejoice_v more_o than_o they_o when_o they_o find_v god_n be_v please_v and_o give_v out_o demonstration_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n none_o fear_n more_o than_o they_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o god_n anger_n till_o they_o feel_v the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o god_n child_n that_o have_v a_o deep_a awe_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v he_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n have_v the_o great_a apprehension_n of_o his_o displeasure_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o still_o to_o draw_v home_o the_o providence_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o that_o they_o see_v in_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n electorum_fw-la corda_n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr videant_fw-la say_v gregory_n when_o uzzah_n be_v strike_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n home_o to_o i_o say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 12._o will_v not_o god_n be_v as_o severe_a to_o i_o if_o i_o behave_v myself_o unreverent_o he_o observe_v how_o fail_v about_o holy_a thing_n do_v much_o incense_n god_n wrath_n gal._n 6._o 13._o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v they_o that_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v other_o be_v usual_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n that_o draw_v all_o thing_n home_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a temptation_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o will_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o other_o but_o tremble_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la tali_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o good_a question_n in_o a_o heathen_a if_o god_n shall_v visit_v my_o transgression_n i_o have_v break_v his_o law_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n a_o spirit_n of_o application_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n our_o lord_n tell_v other_o luke_n 13._o 5._o you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v without_o repentance_n david_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o the_o dross_n because_o they_o love_v not_o god_n testimony_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o love_v his_o testimony_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o judgement_n carnal_a man_n forget_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o other_o three_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o fear_n show_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a 1._o to_o stir_v up_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o like_a offence_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o vengeance_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o law_n now_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v for_o then_o god_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n with_o a_o whip_n to_o awaken_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o that_o danger_n attend_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o straggle_v out_o of_o our_o duty_n he_o that_o break_v through_o a_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n keep_v the_o beast_n from_o hurt_v he_o gen._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o fear_v of_o god_n help_v to_o keep_v from_o offend_v he_o or_o break_v his_o law_n 2._o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a alas_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v psal._n 143._o 2._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v judgement_n execute_v upon_o other_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o righteousness_n every_o humble_a heart_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o grievous_a offence_n and_o if_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o purge_v out_o dross_n shall_v be_v severe_a with_o we_o what_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v this_o strike_v a_o holy_a fear_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o help_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a escape_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o make_v we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n when_o we_o see_v from_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n they_o see_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o defect_n be_v in_o part_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a experience_n of_o other_o there_o we_o may_v see_v what_o danger_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o prevent_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v to_o perishin_fw-mi our_o sin_n 4._o to_o quicken_v and_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n god_n know_v how_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a servant_n joel_n 2._o 17._o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n spare_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n withdraw_v and_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n now_o the_o more_o our_o fear_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a will_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o or_o get_v the_o judgement_n remove_v use._n be_v reproof_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o return_v to_o he_o not_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n fly_v round_o about_o we_o we_o shall_v fear_v for_o ourselves_o and_o when_o wrath_n be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n possess_v most_o man_n they_o mind_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o gibeonite_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o cautious_a josh._n 9_o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr destroy_v and_o their_o inhabitant_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o joshua_n but_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o and_o by_o a_o wile_n strike_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o before_o he_o come_v any_o further_o or_o as_o that_o captain_n when_o two_o before_o he_o with_o their_o fifty_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 1._o 13_o 14._o saying_n o_o man_n of_o god_n let_v my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o these_o fifty_o thy_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v there_o come_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o former_a fifty_n with_o their_o fifty_n therefore_o let_v my_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o oh_o our_o blindness_n and_o stupidness_n though_o other_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o immovable_a as_o rock_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o condition_n we_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o we_o stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n that_o we_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v thankful_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o other_o in_o
affliction_n again_o when_o judgement_n be_v on_o ourselves_o when_o god_n come_v near_a to_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v relent_v present_o to_o be_v sin_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v yet_o trespass_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n if_o we_o keep_v our_o pride_n luxury_n vanity_n wantonness_n still_o our_o avarice_n coldness_n in_o religion_n sabbath-prophanation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o fear_n god_n the_o more_o such_o a_o brand_n will_v he_o put_v upon_o we_o yea_o our_o judgement_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a as_o when_o the_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a the_o father_n redouble_v his_o stroke_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o all_o his_o correction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n so_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v displease_v and_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o triumph_n over_o the_o fall_v and_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o we_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v from_o every_o judgement_n execute_v though_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o say_v well_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o insult_a over_o and_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o afflict_a condition_n be_v asin_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v certain_o punish_v prov._n 17._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a if_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n find_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a to_o they_o prov._n 24._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o some_o read_v it_o et_fw-la convertat_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o thou_o hate_v for_o a_o christian_a shall_v hate_v no_o body_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o hate_v they_o however_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o forgive_a they_o as_o not_o when_o he_o fall_v so_o not_o when_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o lesser_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o many_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o destruction_n but_o a_o little_a evil_n they_o can_v be_v glad_a of_o which_o show_v how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v god_n will_v give_v he_o like_o advantage_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n do_v cleave_v to_o gehazi_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o to_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o other_o be_v no_o holy_a affection_n job_n disclaim_v it_o job_n 31._o 29._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul._n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v not_o find_v room_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o evidence_n his_o integrity_n job_n produce_v this_o vindication_n though_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v spirit_n steep_v in_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n against_o we_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o enemy_n yea_o to_o mourn_v at_o their_o fall_n become_v we_o more_o if_o we_o will_v act_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n therefore_o this_o old_a leven_a of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o this_o be_v inward_o delight_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v consider_v either_o i_o myself_o be_o like_o he_o or_o worse_o or_o better_a than_o he_o if_o better_a who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v if_o worse_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_n thou_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o word_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v contemn_v and_o if_o god_n be_v contemn_v he_o can_v be_v worship_v sermon_n cxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 121._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n here_o be_v i._o david_n plea_n ii_o his_o prayer_n i._o his_o plea_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n defensio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o boast_n or_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n it_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o debtor_n but_o a_o assert_v of_o his_o innocency_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o justitia_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v engage_v we_o may_v propound_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o how_o innocent_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n as_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o legal_a qualification_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v well_o then_o david_n plead_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o right_a behaviour_n therein_o they_o can_v condemn_v he_o of_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v he_o therefore_o he_o plead_v lord_n thou_o know_v where_o the_o right_n lie_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o slander_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o for_o my_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o do_v just_a and_o right_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o mischief_n i_o have_v ●…one_v they_o no_o wrong_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 1._o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o god_n must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o handle_v that_o cause_n well_o otherwise_o we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n cross_n not_o christ_n that_o we_o take_v up_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o david_n express_v his_o innocency_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal._n 33._o 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n over_o all_o israel_n muis_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o judicium_fw-la adversus_fw-la sceleratos_fw-la justitia_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a justice_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a beside_o that_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n the_o word_n will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o that_o notion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o put_v to_o increase_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n just_o exact_o i_o suppose_v the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v right_a that_o be_v judgement_n a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o we_o know_v a_o act_n according_a to_o receive_a light_n ezek._n 18._o 5._o do_v that_o which_o
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
by_o judgement_n understand_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o word_n will_v sometime_o bear_v that_o sense_n micah_n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o understanding_n person_n in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o thou_o think_v fit_a but_o sure_o judgement_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v judgement_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o his_o strict_a renumerative_a justice_n david_n decline_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o sometime_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n or_o that_o merciful_a right_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n wherein_o god_n act_v as_o a_o absolve_a and_o pardon_v judge_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 132._o and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mercy_n promise_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n david_n desire_v to_o be_v quicken_v from_o thence_o observe_v doctrine_n iii_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n i_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a grace_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o in_o general_n from_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o be_v also_o promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v both_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n pardon_v and_o life_n the_o new_a heart_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o usual_a covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n among_o man_n each_o party_n undertake_v for_o and_o look_v after_o his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o part_n of_o the_o engagement_n but_o here_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v undertake_v for_o by_o he_o that_o require_v they_o no_o man_n fill_v his_o neighbour_n hand_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o he_o or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o do_v but_o god_n fill_v our_o hand_n with_o a_o stock_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o actual_a influence_n to_o draw_v forth_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o do_v with_o strength_n so_o far_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v every_o command_v duty_n that_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o god_n ow_v there_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o act_v but_o also_o the_o excitement_n of_o these_o principle_n yea_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n so_o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o beside_o convert_v grace_n superadded_a influence_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o law_n and_o less_o of_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o obeyer_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o give_v obedience_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o assist_v grace_n there_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o indeed_o therein_o lie_v the_o exceed_a graciousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n undertake_v for_o both_o party_n and_o work_v in_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o enter_v into_o and_o keep_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a this_o part_n of_o actual_a influence_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v quicken_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n concern_v main_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o care_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o allow_v his_o child_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o when_o their_o life_n be_v any_o way_n enfeeble_v or_o decay_v so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v warrant_v such_o a_o plea_n his_o particular_a promise_n of_o preserve_v and_o restore_a our_o life_n will_v embolden_v we_o to_o ask_v quicken_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o covenant-ingagement_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o care_n of_o life_n bodily_a spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v it_o feed_v it_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n ii_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v from_o this_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o double_a argument_n not_o only_o from_o god_n mercy_n but_o his_o truth_n both_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o bind_v and_o tie_v by_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n his_o lovingkindness_n show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o we_o his_o judgement_n that_o in_o some_o part_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incline_v but_o oblige_v which_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o hope_n his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n infer_v a_o debt_n of_o favour_n though_o not_o of_o justice_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n both_o his_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o encourage_v we_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o help_n engage_v in_o the_o promise_n god_n invit_v man_n to_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o encouragement_n he_o be_v wonderful_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a but_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o right_a to_o believer_n to_o seek_v his_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o use._n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o miss_v his_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o case_n to_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o strict_a justice_n strike_v we_o dumb_a there_o be_v no_o claim_v by_o that_o covenant_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o merciful_a right_n or_o judgement_n shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o loosen_v our_o tongue_n in_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o case_n lord_n i_o want_v that_o life_n and_o quicken_a which_o thy_o promise_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o judgement_n or_o the_o term_n thereof_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o court_n in_o which_o you_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o favour_n in_o it_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n not_o justice_n the_o judge_n be_v christ_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gospel_n our_o plea_n be_v grace_n not_o merit_n the_o person_n allow_v to_o plead_v be_v penitent_a sinner_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o
this_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 162._o this_o be_v call_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n reverence_n or_o godly_a fear_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v to_o who_o will_n and_o word_n we_o have_v already_o yield_v obedience_n and_o devote_a ourselves_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o all_o well-pleasing_a who_o can_v find_v we_o out_o in_o all_o our_o fail_n as_o know_v our_o very_a thought_n afar_o off_o psalm_n 139._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o and_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o wilful_a transgression_n joshua_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o your_o sin_n that_o will_v impenitent_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o that_o tremble_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n iii_o the_o object_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n with_o its_o double_a sanction_n the_o threaten_v and_o the_o promise_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n proceed_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_o not_o only_o of_o the_o threaten_v but_o the_o precept_n itself_o for_o love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o produce_v this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o happiness_n be_v absolute_o secure_v to_o they_o jude_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o precept_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sanction_n god_n will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n obey_v intuita_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la a_o bare_a sight_n of_o he_o though_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o sanction_n no_o not_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o threaten_v nor_o the_o promise_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v any_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n method_n nor_o exclude_v his_o argument_n from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o of_o job_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o job._n 31._o 23._o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o grace_n a_o great_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o destruction_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o sinner_n unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v have_v a_o great_a predominancy_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o still_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n man_n embolden_v themselves_o to_o rebellion_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o that_o he_o do_v only_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o deceitful_a terror_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o false_a fire_n but_o yet_o reflection_n upon_o the_o threaten_a must_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o breed_v legalisme_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o promise_v alone_o but_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n must_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o conscience_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o move_v or_o stop_v he_o than_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o terror_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o right_a but_o such_o a_o awe_n as_o do_v at_o once_o arise_v from_o look_v upon_o god_n at_o once_o as_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n a_o gracious_a father_n and_o righteous_a judge_n a_o son_n a_o child_n if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o though_o a_o believer_n obey_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o sin_n upon_o high_a and_o noble_a term_n than_o wrath_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o these_o terror_n also_o for_o godly_a fear_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29_o 30._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n his_o authority_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n infinite_a his_o knowledge_n exact_a his_o truth_n unquestionable_a his_o holiness_n immaculate_a his_o justice_n impartial_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n do_v move_v we_o also_o to_o reverence_n his_o word_n and_o add_v this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o therein_o his_o truth_n be_v impawn_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a both_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o promise_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o show_v god_n stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v authority_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n do_v pierce_v asunder_o between_o joint_n and_o marrow_n so_o do_v the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n that_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n dislike_v it_o or_o plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o lie_v as_o hide_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n secret_a purpose_n fall_v under_o its_o judge_a power_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v and_o what_o use_v must_v we_o make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v now_o to_o evidence_n this_o property_n of_o the_o word_n he_o urge_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v verse_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n be_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o do_v ransack_v the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v powerful_a to_o convince_v even_o there_o where_o it_o convert_v not_o as_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o lord_n by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v he_o as_o always_o present_a with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v colour_a and_o die_v by_o the_o object_n it_o often_o think_v upon_o oh_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o you_o for_o mean_n 1._o to_o see_v god_n aright_o we_o need_v faith_n for_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o moses_n verse_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a many_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_v by_o the_o tongue_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n cold_a and_o dead_a opinion_n be_v easy_o take_v up_o but_o a_o lifely_a faith_n be_v god_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o sight_n not_o easy_o get_v 2._o we_o must_v often_o revive_v this_o thought_n for_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o deny_v he_o but_o forget_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o those_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o god_n take_v it_o kind_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o attribute_n we_o have_v every_o moment_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o think_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o necessary_a gratitude_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o god_n nazianzen_n say_v twice_o naz._n orat._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la orat._n 10._o and_o orat._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat._n 11._o we_o shall_v as_o often_o think_v of_o god_n as_o breathe_v for_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o he_o and_o without_o his_o continual_a providential_a influence_n we_o fall_v into_o nothing_o as_o sunbeam_n vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n they_o that_o deny_v god_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o forget_v god_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o common_a and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v describe_v psal._n 10._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n oh_o what_o be_v misery_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v thought_n more_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o afford_v god_n the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v cast_v his_o provision_n and_o superfluity_n into_o the_o street_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v let_v his_o drink_n run_v into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v taste_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o such_o be_v we_o to_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o his_o name_n we_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v grind_v of_o chaff_n rather_o than_o take_v in_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o mill._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o actual_o to_o think_v of_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v entice_v by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_v by_o fear_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v joseph_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v secure_o and_o with_o advantage_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n dash_v the_o temptation_n we_o forget_v he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o indulge_v our_o lust_n can_v i_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v on_o and_o can_v do_v thus_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o dare_a he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o thought_n therefore_o god_n see_v what_o i_o will_v now_o do_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o we_o shall_v actual_o revive_v this_o thought_n in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o act_n the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v have_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carelessness_n in_o worship_n to_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v who_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o prayer_n heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v how_o we_o hear_v what_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v stir_v in_o our_o heart_n act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o see_v god_n we_o be_v here_o before_o god_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o every_o where_o with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n prayer_n be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o beg_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a neh._n 1._o 6._o to_o behold_v we_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v we_o now_o what_o a_o aw_a thought_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n that_o our_o preparation_n motion_n affection_n disposition_n aim_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n 3._o when_o god_n find_v we_o out_o in_o our_o secret_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n or_o the_o wrings_z and_o pinch_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n set_v conscience_n a-work_o job._n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a forget_a sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n own_o god_n and_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o new_a commit_v so_o providence_n gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o rack_n to_o extort_v confession_n from_o we_o 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v build_v his_o creation_n and_o providence_n if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v he_o that_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n wherever_o we_o go_v know_v where_o and_o how_o we_o go_v christ_n know_v when_o virtue_n pass_v from_o he_o in_o a_o crowd_n he_o say_v somebody_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v pass_v out_o from_o i_o luk._n 8._o 45_o 46._o certain_o god_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n know_v thy_o uprising_n and_o down-lying_a psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o he_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v laugh_v mourn_a or_o pray_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v thou_o know_v thou_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n 5._o humble_a thyself_o for_o walk_v so_o unanswerable_o it_o will_v trouble_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n counsel_n action_n all_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v divulge_v and_o publish_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n
make_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n p._n 638._o 642_o engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o god_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 223_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 69_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n and_o scope_n p._n 573_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o p._n 71_o 72_o enlarge_v heart_n give_v 1._o at_o conversion_n consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o particular_a enlargement_n give_v by_o exciting_a grace_n necessity_n of_o a_o enlarge_v heart-p_a 216_o 217_o 218_o 219._o mean_n 220_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o church_n p._n 882._o 729_o 730._o 995_o entertain_v god_n word_n how_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o p._n 887._o 888_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_n how_o p._n 888_o 889_o envy_n difference_n between_o envy_n and_o wrath_n p._n 520_o envy_n strike_v at_o some_o excellency_n p._n 137._o 563_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a check_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o p._n 135_o envy_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n p._n 360_o envy_n make_v man_n undermine_v other_o p._n 520_o equity_n the_o duty_n shall_v continue_v whilst_o we_o expect_v mercy_n p._n 341_o error_n about_o god_n word_n from_o 1._o presumption_n 2._o prejudicate_v opinion_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n 4._o carnal_a affection_n 5._o superficial_a apprehension_n etc._n etc._n p._n 694_o 695_o error_n 1._o from_o ignorance_n 2._o judicial_a blindness_n p._n 678_o 679_o error_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o p_o 184_o 185._o 1101_o error_n out_o of_o frailty_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n p._n 129_o 793_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o policy_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o error_n a_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 211._o 343_o esteem_n practical_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 677_o vid._n valuation_n esteem_v of_o the_o word_n motive_n to_o get_v it_o p._n 869._o what_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n p._n 872_o 873_o eternity_n apply_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n awake_v p._n 412_o all_o our_o action_n relate_v to_o eternity_n p._n 340_o eternal_a thing_n to_o be_v secure_v before_o temporal_a p._n 403_o 404_o eternal_a salvation_n long_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n &_o property_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 1087_o eternal_a life_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o temporal_a death_n p._n 1096_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o legal_a how_o they_o differ_v p._n 11._o 15_o 16_o evangelical_n obedience_n accept_v its_o imperfection_n pardon_v p._n 11._o 15_o 16_o event_n of_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 285_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v do_v depend_v on_o god_n p._n 31_o 642_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a man_n provide_v from_o they_o p._n 643_o everlasting_a punishment_n award_v to_o the_o despiser_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n p._n 874_o everlasting_a thing_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n p._n 875_o everlasting_a covenant_n p._n 875_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n testimony_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 889_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v seek_v earnest_o why_o p._n 920_o evidence_n of_o blessedness_n conformity_n to_o god_n law_n 1._o inclusive_a all_o such_o be_v bless_v 2._o exclusive_a none_o but_o such_o be_v bless_v p._n 6_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n differ_v p._n 686_o evil_a speak_v very_o sinful_a either_o against_o truth_n or_o charity_n p._n 140_o 141_o whether_o in_o any_o case_n lawful_a p._n 300_o exact_v and_o constant_a obedience_n against_o all_o temptation_n reason_n for_o it_o p_o 668_o example_n of_o purity_n in_o god_n word_n p._n 859_o example_n be_v very_o prevalent_a especial_o in_o evil_n p._n 864_o 866._o 1101_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_v p._n 864_o example_n of_o other_o fall_n a_o great_a temptation_n p._n 790_o example_n no_o safe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o p._n 4._o 1075_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 912_o to_o take_v up_o religion_n mere_o by_o example_n no_o good_a ground_n p._n 1075_o excuse_n for_o not_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n vain_a p._n 406_o 407_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n against_o keep_v god_n law_n argue_v a_o evil_a temper_n p._n 1026_o exercise_n god_n may_v exercise_v his_o child_n with_o sharp_a and_o long_a affliction_n p._n 554._o 856_o god_n exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o reward_n p._n 178_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n how_o p._n 151._o it_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o judgement_n p._n 453_o saint_n be_v exercise_v from_o within_o and_o without_o p._n 921_o exceed_v great_a love_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1048_o expectation_n its_o qualification_n p._n 547_o god_n have_v more_o expectation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v especial_o to_o he_o then_o from_o other_o p._n 863_o god_n people_n expect_v deliverance_n from_o he_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o it_o p._n 1080_o 1081_o 1082._o 1083._o when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 1083_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o he_o p._n 7_o experience_n of_o god_n way_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o they_o p._n 30._o 123._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o they_o p._n 61._o reason_n thereof_o p._n 61_o experience_n bring_v good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n p._n 453_o experience_n compare_v with_o god_n precept_n as_o to_o get_v understanding_n p._n 651_o 652_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n of_o great_a use_n to_o succeed_a age_n p._n 581._o 962_o 963_o experience_n prove_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n p._n 789_o experience_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o great_a encouragement_n p._n 791_o it_o breed_v confidence_n p._n 166_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o valuation_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 492_o it_o beget_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 994_o external_n profession_n and_o conformity_n not_o accept_v without_o the_o heart_n p_o 236_o 237_o extreme_n two_o extreme_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o under_o affliction_n either_o to_o slight_a or_o faint_a under_o god_n correction_n p._n 884_o two_o extreme_n 1._o self-confidence_n 2._o desperation_n p._n 320_o extremity_n god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n p._n 944_o reason_n 1._o to_o exercise_v trust_n 2._o to_o quicken_v prayer_n p._n 944_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v rather_o then_o offer_v against_o god_n word_n p._n 733_o eye_n the_o window_n whereby_o sin_n have_v be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n prove_v doctrinal_o and_o historical_o p._n 278_o 279_o they_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v great_a evil_n from_o not_o watch_v the_o eye_n p._n 279_o 280_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o engagement_n to_o obedience_n reason_n p._n 1051_o 1052_o vid._n sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o on_o we_o p._n 340_o it_o have_v many_o bless_a effect_n p._n 1053_o 1054_o f._n face_n of_o god_n shine_v what_o it_o imply_v p._n 924_o face_n of_o god_n imply_v his_o favour_n and_o strength_n p._n 12_o faility_n of_o spirit_n a_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 213_o fadingness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o eternal_a state_n p._n 613_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o such_o as_o command_v or_o be_v to_o obey_v p._n 1103_o fail_n in_o the_o choice_a saint_n p._n 11._o 17._o 1100_o 1101_o 1102_o p._n 336._o pardon_v to_o the_o sincere_a p._n 11._o 17._o 1106._o daily_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n p._n 19_o 27_o 754_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n from_o other_o man_n p._n 754._o 836_o how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o wilful_a sin_n p._n 703_o when_o disallow_v they_o exclude_v we_o not_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n p_o 846_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a upon_o man_n fail_n p._n 336_o faint_v of_o soul_n from_o delay_v salvation_n p._n 540_o 592_o faint_n of_o spirit_n 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o cause_n 3._o kind_n describe_v p._n 541_o 542_o 543._o etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o faint_a p._n 541_o 542_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o proper_a 2._o a_o universal_a cure_n p._n 183_o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n p._n 416_o faint_n twofold_n 1._o of_o dejection_n 2._o of_o defection_n p._n 541_o faith_n must_v conquer_v 1._o our_o fear_n 2._o care_n 3._o trouble_n p._n 1086_o faith_n ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n testimony_n p._n 9_o express_v by_o term_n of_o motion_n p._n 12_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n p._n 833_o faith_n excellency_n 1._o eminent_a wisdom_n in_o it_o 2._o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o
the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_a than_o understand_v get_v by_o long_a experience_n it_o be_v better_a in_o four_o regard_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o exact_a our_o experience_n reach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o all_o case_n that_o concern_v true_a happiness_n the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n therefore_o exceed_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o experience_n of_o any_o man_n or_o all_o men._n god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o view_n and_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n certain_o that_o be_v more_o than_o all_o our_o experience_n experience_n will_v show_v we_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v we_o some_o rule_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o of_o evil_n in_o the_o next_o and_o that_o with_o more_o persuasiveness_n and_o evidence_n than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o those_o devour_a flame_n that_o have_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o there_o be_v more_o exactness_n and_o compleatness_n in_o this_o rule_n than_o possible_o can_v be_v in_o experience_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o teacher_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a teacher_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o furnish_v the_o teacher_n to_o every_o good_a work_n sure_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o furnish_v the_o practiser_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o private_a necessity_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o exact_a so_o a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n whereas_o experience_n be_v more_o uncertain_a many_o have_v much_o experience_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v and_o to_o gather_v wisdom_n from_o what_o they_o feel_v deut._n 29._o 2_o 3._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v it_o that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n the_o father_n he_o get_v a_o estate_n when_o get_v it_o he_o think_v to_o enjoy_v it_o god_n take_v he_o off_o their_o posterity_n live_v by_o their_o carnal_a maxim_n and_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o their_o experience_n though_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o many_o that_o make_v a_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compass_v their_o worldly_a end_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v a_o state_v fix_a rule_n to_o our_o hand_n to_o have_v a_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o principles_n give_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o wherewith_o to_o steer_v and_o guide_v our_o course_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o cheap_a way_n of_o learning_n to_o learn_v by_o rule_n than_o to_o come_v home_o by_o weep_a cross_n and_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o our_o own_o smart_n experience_n be_v too_o expensive_a a_o way_n and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o how_o many_o thousand_o misery_n shall_v we_o run_v how_o will_v a_o man_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o inevitable_a hazard_n and_o soul-danger_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o taint_n of_o former_a practice_n will_v remain_v in_o he_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o precept_n rather_o than_o by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o know_v as_o god_n say_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o when_o we_o have_v smart_v for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o expensive_a costly_a way_n but_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o god_n precept_n all_o this_o smart_n and_o trouble_v and_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v better_o 4._o the_o way_n by_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o long_a way_n and_o so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n all_o a_o man_n young_a age_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a and_o foolish_a now_o here_o you_o may_v come_v betimes_o to_o be_v wise_a by_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 1._o 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicty_n and_o you_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n it_o concern_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v wise_a at_o length_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v wise_a too_o late_o but_o never_o any_o be_v wise_a too_o soon_o therefore_o sure_o that_o be_v better_a which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a betimes_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n precept_n will_v get_v more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o that_o get_v wisdom_n by_o age_n and_o experience_n he_o have_v it_o in_o a_o short_a way_n a_o safe_a way_n a_o less_o expensive_a way_n and_o in_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o exacter_n way_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o take_v god_n direction_n but_o will_v be_v try_v experiment_n at_o their_o own_o cost_n as_o solomon_n give_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o critical_a search_n he_o will_v find_v where_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o come_v home_o by_o weep_a cross_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n he_o have_v try_v pleasure_n profit_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o prodigal_n will_v be_v run_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o we_o all_o will_v be_v try_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v god_n word_n god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n here_o to_o man_n we_o need_v not_o search_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o when_o you_o be_v try_v that_o ever_o you_o recover_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n here_o or_o there_o a_o man_n return_v i_o find_v they_o say_v solomon_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 31._o 32._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o o_o thou_o backslide_a daughter_n why_o do_v you_o compass_v about_o there_o be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n if_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o take_v it_o o_o but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o swing_n and_o our_o scope_n and_o then_o come_v home_o by_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mark_v they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o lade_v with_o their_o sin_n but_o weary_a with_o vain_a pursuit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v run_v about_o to_o be_v weary_v himself_o and_o contract_n weariness_n and_o thirst_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 2._o 13._o use_v 2._o to_o recommend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n o_o christian_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o better_o than_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v force_v to_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o find_v a_o spark_n of_o wisdom_n here_o and_o there_o it_o be_v all_o bring_v home_o and_o suit_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o be_v get_v there_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o your_o affair_n and_o course_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n than_o by_o age_n and_o long_a experience_n you_o can_v possible_o reach_v two_o way_n do_v this_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n prov._n 2._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n then_o when_o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o take_v the_o law_n from_o
draw_v we_o to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o ourselves_o these_o example_n do_v more_o than_o the_o doctrinal_a declaration_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o in_o all_o respect_n do_v judge_v themselves_o and_o be_v real_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o as_o we_o ourselves_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v the_o ford_n ride_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o salvation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o grace_n 3_o his_o former_a love_n to_o ourselves_o at_o first_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o betroth_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n hosea_n 2._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v still_o do_v we_o good_a free_o and_o bountiful_o and_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n from_o god_n wont_a goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o shall_v keep_v covenant_n the_o continuance_n be_v more_o easy_o believe_v and_o ask_v than_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o grant_n psal._n 36._o 10._o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n when_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v find_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o unworthy_a creature_n we_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v it_o shall_v help_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o god_n exercise_v it_o which_o be_v his_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o that_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o exemplify_v by_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o to_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a that_o it_o may_v be_v own_v and_o esteem_v as_o free_v and_o liberal_a and_o work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n we_o only_o cross_v god_n end_n when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v it_o admire_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o high_o and_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o new_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v gracious_a supply_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o lovingkindness_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o attribute_n even_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 109._o 21._o but_o do_v thou_o for_o i_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o thy_o names-sake_n because_o thy_o mercy_n be_v good_a deliver_v thou_o i_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o point_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o own_a to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a or_o love_a god_n use_v well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v often_o of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o love_o entreat_v poor_a sinful_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a meditation_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73._o 1._o oh_o let_v we_o fortify_v our_o heart_n with_o frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o every_o day_n so_o especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 92._o 2._o i_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v do_v this_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o can_v use_v more_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o minister_a before_o he_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n we_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o think_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n sure_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o love_a and_o gracious_a god_n whether_o we_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n if_o any_o prayer_n to_o make_v or_o comfort_n to_o expect_v 2._o observe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o value_v they_o they_o that_o be_v student_n in_o providence_n shall_v not_o seek_v long_o before_o they_o find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 107._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n few_o regard_n it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o that_o do_v pry_v into_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o many_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o they_o now_o when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o value_v it_o psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o shall_v have_v rich_a experience_n such_o as_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o comfort_n whatsoever_o 3._o praise_v god_n for_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o lively_a motive_n to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n these_o two_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o only_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a god_n isa._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o find_v word_n enough_o or_o pregnant_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n so_o bountiful_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n 4._o let_v we_o improve_v this_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o help_v penitent_a supplicant_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o trust_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o run_v away_o from_o he_o how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n and_o demerit_n be_v yet_o come_v to_o he_o say_v as_o david_n psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n yea_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o support_v psal._n 69._o 16._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v good_a turn_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o good_a will_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n lose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o there_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o undiscuss_v according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n some_o